person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
manage_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 6._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o rule_v all_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o first_o cause_n 8._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a chief_a good_a if_o great_a the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v chief_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o no_o god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o be_v god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v but_o one_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n therefore_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v neither_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o thanks_o for_o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v render_v obj._n many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 4.4_o psal_n 82.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o exod_n 4.16_o &_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o aaron_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n signification_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a signification_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o magistrate_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o god_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v 18.15_o prov._n 18.15_o because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o call_v they_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n angel_n angel_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o they_o far_o surpass_v man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n that_o be_v than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n idol_n idol_n last_o many_o thing_n be_v account_v god_n in_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o idol_n be_v term_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o imitation_n 20.3_o jer._n 10.11_o phil._n 3.19_o exod._n 20.3_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o these_o heaven_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o his_o power_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a 4._o what_o these_o name_n essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o go_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o individual_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v communicate_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v individual_a understanding_n incommunicable_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o
this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknown_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n look_v the_o general_a and_o special_a rule_n &_o solution_n of_o sophism_n forge_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n because_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n jehovah_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o not_o three_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o person_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o the_o infinite_a individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n repl._n a_o most_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v three_o person_n ans_fw-fr this_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o such_o a_o essence_n part_n of_o which_o institute_v another_o person_n or_o which_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n produce_v thence_o but_o it_o fail_v in_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a entire_a in_o each_o person_n for_o the_o exceed_a simplicity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o essence_n be_v no_o may_n impeach_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n object_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o to_o grant_v be_v absurd_a answ_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o from_o one_o another_o mutual_o only_a by_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n to_o entitle_v one_o substance_n with_o three_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v one_o substance_n three_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v four_o term_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o either_o the_o word_n substance_n signify_v in_o the_o major_a a_o person_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a a_o essence_n or_o else_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v false_a object_n 4._o he_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n likewise_o be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o each_o person_n then_o in_o two_o or_o the_o whole_a three_o object_n 5._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o person_n which_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o false_a of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a object_n 6._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a which_o conclusion_n be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a ans_fw-fr here_o be_v mere_a particular_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o major_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o nor_o can_v be_v expound_v universal_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n object_n 7._o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n answ_n here_o also_o the_o major_n can_v be_v understand_v universal_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v also_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o follow_v object_n 8._o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o it_o signify_v no_o substance_n but_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o the_o trinity_n signify_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v mere_o false_a for_o these_o word_n deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o god_n the_o father_z quest_n 26._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 9_o sabbath_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 45.7_o they_o gen._n chap._n 1._o exod._n 20.11_o job_n 33.4_o &_o ch_z 38._o &_o ch_n 39_o act_n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o psal_n 33.6_o isa_n 45.7_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.3_o providence_n psa_fw-la 104.2_o 3._o &_o 115.3_o mat_n 1â—_n 29_o ephes_n 1.11_o hâ—b_n 1.3_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1.5_o sake_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o ephes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n 12.22_o body_n psalm_n 55.23_o matth_n 6.26_o luke_n 12.22_o and_o further_o whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom._n 8.28_o see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v god_n almighty_a 39_o almighty_a rom._n 10.12_o &_o 8.38_o 39_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n 11._o father_n isa_n 49.4_o matth._n 6.32_o 33._o &_o 7.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o explication_n god_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o in_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n 6._o in_o god_n the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o the_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v with_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1â—_n luke_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v call_v a_o composition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o subsist_v of_o one_o nature_n now_o subsi_v of_o two_o remain_v in_o the_o interim_n perfect_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n neither_o of_o which_o that_o person_n be_v as_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a not_o as_o a_o part_n integrate_v and_o complete_n a_o incomplete_a person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n inhabit_v whole_a and_o entire_a corporal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v john_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n among_o the_o rest_n austin_n trin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o convert_v nor_o change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o fleshly_a man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v thes_n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n personal_o the_o word_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n not_o accidental_o but_o personal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o only_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n be_v superadd_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o garment_n extrinsecal_o adhere_v to_o a_o man_n or_o accidental_o and_o changeable_o which_o as_o lombard_n witness_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o assume_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n be_v true_o hypostatical_a that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o fallacy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n can_v hereafter_o allege_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v god_n and_o immense_a and_o omnipresent_v eternal_a also_o and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o illocall_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o flesh_n assume_v into_o that_o person_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o make_v god_n nor_o immense_a nor_o omnipresent_v and_o much_o less_o eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n illocall_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v austin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v everywhere_o as_o god_n x._o the_o person_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o two_o couple_v together_o immutable_o and_o without_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o indivisible_o and_o without_o separation_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o animadversion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o three_o of_o integrall_a part_n or_o essential_a either_o as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tacit_o imply_v but_o only_o by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o and_o nine_o thesis_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sound_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n abolish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v preserve_v that_o fiction_n then_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v for_o so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o confuse_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v lose_v its_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o consequent_o its_o circumscription_n dimension_n quantity_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n both_o local_a and_o illocall_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v be_v susceptible_a of_o contrary_a property_n or_o affection_n together_o 19_o theod._n dial_n 2._o damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o as_o with_o theodoret_n damascen_n teach_v everywhere_o xi_o hence_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o nativity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o generical_o different_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o his_o temporal_a nativity_n without_o a_o father_n hebr._n 7._o xii_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n from_o eternity_n beget_v one_o son_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n another_o by_o a_o temporal_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o that_o only_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o one_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o mary_n another_o in_o time_n but_o the_o very_a same_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o change_v by_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o multiply_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o young_a divine_n be_v well_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o adversary_n phrase_n 9_o thes_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o another_o for_o if_o of_o its_o own_o than_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o itself_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o necessary_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o multiplication_n and_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o double_a substance_n say_v he_o max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o cont_n max._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n otherwise_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o he_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n xiii_o as_o gabriel_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o elisabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n fourteen_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jehovah_n jerem._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ibid._n xv._o now_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xvi_o wherefore_o lest_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
of_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n god_n have_v late_o in_o his_o justice_n temper_v with_o surpass_a mercy_n visit_v they_o can_v awake_v or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a and_o deadly_a slumber_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v to_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n god_n sacred_a inheritance_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o precious_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n but_o will_v god_n the_o burden_n of_o this_o sin_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o reckless_a person_n who_o extreme_a barbarity_n yet_o in_o let_v through_o their_o profane_a absence_n their_o harmless_a sheep_n to_o drop_v away_o by_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o clamour_n against_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n than_o any_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v by_o our_o most_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n another_o swarm_n of_o caterpillar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a trash_n and_o rif-raffe_a of_o our_o nation_n who_o deem_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a life_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o plough_n of_o their_o master_n have_v like_o man_n of_o idle_a and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v their_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n unreverent_o enter_v with_o shoe_n and_o all_o into_o his_o temple_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n through_o their_o beggarly_a enter_v into_o and_o base_a demeaning_n themselves_o in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n gape_v not_o these_o man_n trow_v you_o for_o new_a miracle_n to_o rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o for_o their_o sake_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n again_o and_o call_v again_o from_o the_o net_n and_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o other_o trade_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o he_o will_v dispatch_v abroad_o for_o his_o holy_a message_n that_o so_o these_o artisan_n may_v be_v invest_v with_o apostleship_n doctorship_n and_o the_o room_n of_o prophet_n as_o ready_a man_n after_o a_o night_n sleep_n or_o a_o hour_n transe_n to_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o deceive_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o dream_v no_o more_o thou_o be_v no_o prophet_n 5._o zach._n 13_o 5._o thou_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o herdsman_n from_o thy_o youth_n up_o get_v away_o therefore_o with_o speed_n from_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o cleaver_n to_o thy_o wedge_n and_o axe_n if_o a_o hind_n to_o thy_o master_n plough_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o god_n affair_n lest_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a spend_v i_o word_n to_o brass_n and_o iron_n who_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o hold_v it_o any_o long_o and_o about_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o their_o horrible_a transgression_n yet_o stagger_v they_o not_o a_o whit_n at_o it_o but_o run_v out_o like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n and_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 9.9_o jerem_n 9.9_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o muster_v the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o heavenly_a power_n against_o we_o shall_v and_o will_v if_o we_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o child_n be_v avenge_v on_o we_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o make_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o to_o pass_v our_o eye_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o to_o forsake_v our_o ear_n until_o destruction_n come_v upon_o destruction_n death_n upon_o death_n plague_n upon_o famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o both_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o country_n perpetual_o nay_o rather_o o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o mercy_n with_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n look_v not_o upon_o this_o dross_n and_o filth_n wherewith_o thy_o holy_a house_n have_v be_v pollute_v but_o sweep_v they_o out_o but_o look_v o_o lord_n with_o thy_o tender_a eye_n of_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o silly_a people_n for_o what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o daily_o for_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n who_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o who_o hand_n may_v break_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mature_a and_o happy_a success_n i_o be_o humble_o to_o beseech_v and_o solicit_v if_o so_o this_o my_o simple_a work_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o land_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o submission_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o with_o all_o reverence_n i_o solicit_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o throw_v out_o of_o these_o dumb_a deaf_a and_o blind_a watchman_n out_o of_o god_n tabernacle_n into_o which_o they_o have_v shuffle_v against_o many_o of_o their_o honour_n will_n by_o those_o accurse_a simoniacal_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v and_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v these_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a study_v of_o those_o book_n which_o their_o own_o countryman_n move_v with_o more_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n have_v painful_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n familiar_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o their_o honour_n to_o adjoyne_v these_o my_o labour_n unto_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o many_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v with_o great_a praise_n endeavour_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n on_o the_o like_a respect_n heretofore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o out_o of_o this_o short_a yet_o full_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n god_n add_v his_o blessing_n thereunto_o they_o may_v in_o short_a time_n receive_v such_o furniture_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o shall_v save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o both_o else_o be_v in_o case_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o their_o foot_n will_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blindness_n and_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n into_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o god_n knowledge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o faint_a in_o hope_n for_o israel_n but_o will_v yet_o look_v when_o once_o again_o god_n himself_o shall_v smite_v on_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n may_v drink_v even_o so_o o_o god_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o troth_n of_o old_a plight_a in_o thy_o belove_a son_n unto_o thy_o choose_a open_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n again_o let_v again_o the_o water_n the_o live_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n flow_v out_o and_o let_v the_o save_a river_n of_o thy_o gospel_n run_v and_o stop_v not_o through_o all_o dry_a place_n of_o our_o land_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o ursine_n hortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o catechism_n whereas_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o study_n i_o be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o those_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v of_o you_o to_o be_v learn_v i_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v such_o a_o business_n be_v require_v of_o i_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o answerable_a than_o be_v my_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o say_v
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o maâ—th_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v
1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o coloss_n 1.22_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o and_o abraham_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o his_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 2.8_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o act_n 20.28_o john_n 8.25_o matth._n 28.20_o heb._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o praise_v for_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 6._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o christ_n only_o offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o man_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenant_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o more_o 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v be_v what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a contract_n or_o agreement_n of_o two_o party_n join_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n or_o certain_a condition_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o give_v or_o take_v something_o with_o addition_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o solemn_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o compact_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a hence_o we_o easy_o collect_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v what_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v new_a righteousness_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o mutual_a compact_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n testament_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o testament_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obsequious_a dutifulnesse_n towards_o he_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o signification_n testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o covenant_n and_o testament_n to_o express_v significant_o this_o god_n covenant_n be_v use_v and_o take_v alike_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o show_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n why_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n this_o agreement_n and_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n because_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o certain_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n our_o obedience_n use_v withal_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o contract_n testament_n why_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v or_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o parent_n at_o their_o decease_n deliver_v their_o good_n unto_o their_o child_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 17._o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n yet_o the_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n with_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o testament_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o think_v but_o in_o greek_a 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o obj._n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o god_n can_v die_v therefore_o his_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v or_o at_o leastwise_o this_o reconcilement_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o reconcile_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o intercession_n work_v it_o and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v
christ_n already_o exhibit_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v exhibit_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n that_o be_v some_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n 3.5_o john_n 8.56_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o 16.25_o ephes_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ_n this_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o logician_n call_v it_o dismembering_a and_o disjoyning_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v also_o know_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o to_o few_o special_a man_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o mere_o unknown_a then_o or_o utter_o cover_v and_o hide_a because_o now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o that_o by_o more_o particular_a person_n discern_v for_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o 1.18_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v john_n 1.18_o and_o hither_o proper_o belong_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v ob._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o full_a performance_n and_o plentiful_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o ancient_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o and_o faint_o then_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n 15.5_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 14.6_o &_o 15.5_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o repl._n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o and_o spare_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n but_o not_o principal_o as_o do_v moses_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o together_o with_o the_o judicial_a law_n abrogate_a the_o same_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n four_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o each_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o 2.15_o 1_o the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reveal_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o another_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v except_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v it_o 1.18_o matt._n 11.27_o &_o 16.17_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o it_o administer_v we_o no_o ability_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n neither_o point_v it_o out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v such_o as_o it_o require_v we_o to_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 5.36_o matt._n 18.28_o luke_n 10.28_o mark_v 5.36_o the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v only_o believe_v contrary_a the_o law_n require_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o another_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o matth._n 19.17_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o with_o condition_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o it_o very_o set_v down_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n namely_o by_o thyself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o another_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o show_v death_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
all_o be_v neither_o part_n of_o another_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v by_o itself_o intelligent_a and_o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v part_n of_o man_n person_n what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v respective_o or_o be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o be_v that_o very_o be_v of_o god_n consider_v respective_o to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o distinct_a by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n essence_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o very_a eternal_a and_o one_o only_a deity_n person_n be_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o that_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o or_o the_o proper_a and_o several_a manner_n of_o each_o of_o their_o being_n wherefore_o in_o number_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o essence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o the_o son_n also_o be_v the_o self_n same_o be_v or_o essence_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v the_o self_n same_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o be_v or_o divine_a essence_n of_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n one_o be_v but_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v this_o one_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o or_o to_o have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o whether_o from_o one_o or_o from_o two_o note_v and_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o manner_n be_v threefold_a each_o several_o distinct_a to_o wit_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o another_o to_o proceed_v from_o other_o whence_o arise_v the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n be_v absolute_a and_o communicable_a the_o person_n respective_a and_o incommunicable_a this_o may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o exemplify_a in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n absolute_o or_o in_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o another_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o his_o son_n semblable_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o god_n and_o father_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n again_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o beget_v another_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o person_n or_o individual_a be_v not_o communicate_v for_o the_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o not_o himself_n but_o another_o distinct_a from_o himself_o the_o same_o essence_n notwithstanding_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o relative_a be_v his_o correlative_a or_o any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n although_o both_o be_v true_a man_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o eternal_a father_n have_v by_o eternal_a generate_a communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n but_o not_o his_o person_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n albeit_o each_o be_v true_a god_n observe_v god_n &_o man_n communicate_v both_o their_o essence_n to_o another_o but_o their_o manâ—r_n of_o communicate_v be_v most_o different_a and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o although_o this_o be_v like_a in_o god_n and_o man_n that_o both_o do_v communicate_v to_o another_o not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a be_v create_v and_o finite_a be_v communicate_v to_o another_o which_o dissimilitude_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o 1._o in_o man_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o essence_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o also_o two_o man_n distinct_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o son_n but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o yet_o the_o essence_n remain_v common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o in_o person_n create_v he_o that_o beget_v and_o generate_v do_v not_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v for_o then_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o only_a a_o part_n which_o be_v allot_v and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v convey_v or_o derive_v into_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o be_v make_v the_o essence_n of_o another_o individual_a or_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a who_o beget_v but_o in_o uncreated_a person_n he_o that_o beget_v or_o inspire_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v or_o be_v inspire_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v do_v retain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o other_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o divisible_a but_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a be_v together_o both_o communicate_v and_o retain_v wherefore_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o god_n hold_v why_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v this_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v lest_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distract_v or_o 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v take_v away_o or_o 3._o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v therefore_o these_o caution_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v relation_n person_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o mere_a relation_n that_o the_o word_n person_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o office_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v principis_fw-la personam_fw-la tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a sabellius_n false_o teach_v much_o less_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o countenance_n or_o visible_a shape_n as_o in_o these_o day_n servetus_n sport_v and_o trifle_v with_o the_o word_n person_n represent_v the_o form_n or_o gesture_n of_o another_o such_o as_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o stage-player_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a true_o distinct_a from_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n and_o respect_n by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o beget_v or_o which_o be_v beget_v or_o which_o proceed_v not_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v essence_n
intercession_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n intercession_n god_n will_n that_o one_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o another_o but_o this_o they_o must_v do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o pray_v will_v and_o obtain_v and_o effectuate_v it_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o image_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a worthiness_n and_o merit_n for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o other_o grace_n and_o certain_a good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o manifest_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 12._o sabbath_n quest_n 31._o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v answ_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.18_o ghost_n psal_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o esay_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n 55.4_o doctor_n deut._n 8.15_o act_n 3.22_o &_o 7.37_o esay_n 55.4_o who_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 15.15_o redemption_n john_n 1.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n 110.4_o priest_n psal_n 110.4_o who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v redeem_v we_o 14._o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 14_o 28._o &_o 10.12_o 14._o and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o 2.1_o we_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o &_o 8.34_o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 16._o we_o psal_n 2.6_o zach._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o &_o 28.18_o luk._n 1_o 33._o joh._n 10.28_o revel_v 10._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o the_o explication_n christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v rather_o summary_o than_o express_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n design_v rather_o a_o certain_a person_n but_o the_o word_n messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v be_v proper_o a_o epitheton_fw-la of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a do_v more_o significant_o declare_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o express_v metonymical_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o these_o three_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o to_o be_v design_v to_o these_o function_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o function_n only_o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o further_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o anoint_a person_n whereof_o those_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o join_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v but_o we_o must_v further_o also_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o his_o name_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v four_o thing_n especial_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n 3._o what_o his_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v either_o with_o some_o special_a or_o common_a oil_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o be_v right_o anoint_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administer_a of_o one_o of_o these_o function_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v from_o god_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o anoint_v signify_v 1._o the_o calling_n and_o ordain_v of_o any_o to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o king_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o promise_n and_o bestow_n of_o gift_n necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v any_o office_n and_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o these_o also_o he_o subministre_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n strength_n fortitude_n industry_n authority_n and_o such_o other_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o fragrantnesse_n or_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o labour_v employ_v in_o that_o vocation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o labour_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prosper_v such_o labour_n as_o the_o anoint_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v in_o execute_v the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o â—_o cor._n 15_o 5â—_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n further_o the_o out_o ward_o anoint_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o as_o oil_n make_v the_o dry_a part_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o lively_a agile_a and_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o function_n give_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n grateful_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v they_o to_o dispatch_v ready_o and_o with_o dexterity_n the_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o anncint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o special_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o his_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o hide_a hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n jesus_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mary_n anoint_v two_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o king_n christ_n a_o king_n of_o king_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kingdom_n rev._n 19.12_o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o â—nter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v eph._n 6.13_o 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a restament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n quest_n 32._o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a ans_fw-fr because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11.26_o christ_n act_n 11.26_o and_o partaker_n his_o anoint_v 6.5_o anoint_v 1_o cor._n 6.5_o that_o both_o i_o may_v confess_v his_o name_n 2.27_o name_n act._n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n 10.10_o thankfulness_n mat._n 10.32_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a and_o good_a conscience_n 2.11_o conscience_n rom._n 12.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o and_z 4_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o ephes_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 2.12_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o question_n we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o christ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_v and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o then_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n testify_v christian_a act_n 11.26_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_a that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a corversation_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 7.23_o mat._n 5.16_o james_n 2.18_o mac._n 7.23_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o christian_n seem_v and_o false-hearted_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n and_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o nose_n which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 7.22_o seem_v and_o true-hearted_a christian_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o she_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o communication_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n person_n member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n office_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v
and_o be_v make_v son_n only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adopter_fw-mi who_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n so_o that_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v for_o the_o natural_a son_n sake_n christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a both_o how_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n two_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o nature_n he_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o unproper_o because_o even_o according_a to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v far_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1._o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o beget_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakable_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_a angel_n themselves_o and_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n &_o function_n 37_o gen._n 27.29_o &_o 37_o for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n 18._o col._n 1.15_o 18._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 8.32_o how_o he_o be_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v god_n own_o son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o adopt_v of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n here_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o filiation_n son-hood_n or_o estate_n of_o son_n god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v call_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o god_n son_n by_o grace_n by_o grace_n i_o say_v not_o of_o adoption_n but_o of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a son_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n adopt_a son_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n of_o no_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o to_o be_v a_o son_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n also_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n not_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o adoption_n grace_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n be_v as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n of_o creation_n grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o adoption_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o bear_v 1._o of_o parent_n which_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v proper_o natural_a to_o who_o the_o essence_n of_o parent_n be_v communicate_v 1._o in_o whole_a as_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 2._o in_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o 1._o angel_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o adopt_a of_o 1._o god_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 2._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o adoption_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n &_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n before_o propose_v be_v more_o clear_a object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o adopt_v of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o grace_n christ_n our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n repl._n how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n procreate_v of_o the_o blond_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o his_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o in_o our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n 4._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o benefit_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_v unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n repl._n 2._o the_o word_n say_v servetus_n be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o son_n hood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucency_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o servetus_n doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v either_o have_v be_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o sabellius_n object_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 5.17_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 5.17_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 9.6_o esay_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7.14_o psal_n 2.7_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v man_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o god_n head_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n 5._o the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assume_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assume_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assume_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o 3._o class_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 1.14_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 16.17_o heb._n 2.14_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o have_v brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a god_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v but_o have_v they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n â—0_n john_n 5.26_o john_n 17._o â—0_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n obj._n 2._o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_a and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n father_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n dignity_n and_o essence_n ans_fw-fr the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_n go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n these_o three_o former_a conclusion_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like-substantiall_a that_o be_v of_o like_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o â—â—â—â—deed_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o like-substantiall_a signify_v more_o person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantiall_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o consubstantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n and_o more_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantiall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o consubstantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o person_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_z john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n not_o three_o god_n which_o bear_v this_o record_n we_o therefore_o hold_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like-substantiall_a but_o also_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1_o jehovah_n 3.1_o jehovah_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n jehovah_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o jerem._n 23.6_o esay_n 25.9_o hag._n 2.9_o zach._n 2.8_o malac._n 3.1_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehovah_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehovah_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehovah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehovah_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehovah_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a 21.6_o joel_n 2.31_o psal_n 68.18_o &_o eph._n 4.8_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o psal_n 97.7_o &_o heb._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 102.6_o &_o heb._n 1.10_o esay_n 8.14_o &_o 28.16_o &_o luke_n 2.34_o &_o rom._n 9.33_o esay_n 41.4_o &_o rev._n 1.17_o &_o 21.6_o for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n jehovah_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effecter_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v this_o same_o be_v
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o ubiquitaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkfieldian_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkfieldians_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_v of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_a and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_a because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o which_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o trans-form_n it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z or_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o and_o learned_o declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o 7._o lâ—â—_n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n and_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o major_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o rep._n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o person_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o and_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnesse_n and_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v and_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o and_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n presence_n for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v immense_a and_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o soever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n
and_o omnipotency_n not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o which_o christ-man_n do_v effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o worship_v christ_n the_o mediator_n these_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n gesture_n and_o action_n be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v exhibit_v by_o we_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v thereto_o yet_o so_o that_o this_o veneration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a and_o individual_a invocation_n and_o worship_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o honour_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o retain_v and_o will_v have_v also_o now_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o unit_o but_o yet_o distinct_o that_o be_v as_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v compound_v have_v part_n whereof_o some_o agree_v to_o the_o godhead_n some_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o office_n so_o also_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o be_v unite_v be_v distinguish_v wherefore_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v redemptresse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o mortal_a do_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o this_o ubiquitary_a argument_n christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o conjunction_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n the_o same_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v wrong_o and_o heretical_o infer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n come_v not_o thereof_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v the_o godhead_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a property_n be_v the_o godhead_n only_o invocate_v but_o because_o it_o do_v true_o know_v understand_v hear_v our_o necessity_n cogitation_n desire_n prayer_n the_o divine_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o reveal_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o because_o what_o we_o crave_v at_o christ_n hand_n the_o same_z it_o effectual_o perform_v not_o by_o the_o bone_n sinew_n hand_n finger_n foot_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n furthermore_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n because_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o communicate_v of_o property_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o speech_n call_v senecdoche_n and_o be_v term_v by_o many_o synecdoche_n because_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o agree_v unto_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a attribution_n because_o as_o humane_a property_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n so_o divine_a be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o god_n suffer_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n for_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n agree_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n these_o attribute_n be_v right_o affirm_v of_o subject_n both_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o godhead_n quicken_v the_o manhood_n quicken_v and_o god_n or_o man_n quicken_v the_o attribute_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o redeem_v to_o save_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o hear_v and_o such_o like_a these_o office_n require_v the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v and_o distinct_a for_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o christ_n mediator_n that_o what_o neither_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n subsist_v in_o both_o join_v together_o may_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o both_o as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n themselves_o so_o their_o property_n also_o or_o faculty_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n be_v proper_a and_o remain_v divers_a and_o distinct_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o effectuate_a and_o work_v of_o one_o effect_n or_o work_v and_o benefit_n as_o part_n and_o communicate_v labour_n for_o albeit_o the_o nature_n do_v always_o labour_v and_o work_v together_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o neither_o without_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o one_o work_n the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o each_o work_v according_a to_o his_o property_n and_o force_n of_o work_v only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o the_o soul_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o soul_n each_o do_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o likewise_o the_o humanity_n accomplish_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n execute_v and_o perform_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o benefit_n by_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o as_o part_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n work_v according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n office_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicating_n or_o such_o as_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n likewise_o one_o effect_n or_o act_v the_o antropall_a that_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o work_v or_o benefit_n from_o one_o operation_n or_o action_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n proper_a faculty_n of_o work_v and_o action_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o common_a do_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n hereof_o and_o diverse_a operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v joint_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o we_o wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a or_o divers_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_a also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 15._o sabbath_n quest_n 37._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v answ_n that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2.6_o mankind_n esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 14._o sacrifice_n esay_n 53.10_o ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o rom._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.28_o &_o 10_o 14._o deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 19_o damnation_n gal._n 3.13_o colos_n 1.13_o heb._n 9.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 10.19_o life_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 9.51_o heb._n 9.15_o &_o 10.19_o the_o explication_n now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n life_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n passion_n follow_v his_o nativity_n immediate_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o do_v show_v 1._o this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n hither_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o the_o history_n itself_o of_o christ_n passion_n agree_v with_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3._o his_o example_n that_o we_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n &_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o do_v christ_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n these_o four_o question_n touch_v christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4._o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n infirmity_n torment_n ignominy_n pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o all_o which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o nativity_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o dolour_n be_v the_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o name_n passion_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n suffering_n mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27_o 46._o esay_n 53.4_o 6_o 10._o christ_n suffering_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o fin_n my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sure_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v 1._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n joy_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v 2._o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o hunger_v thirst_v 4.15_o mat._n 8.17_o john_n 4.7_o &_o 19.28_o hebr._n 4.15_o be_v weary_a be_v strike_v with_o sadness_n and_o griete_n etc._n etc._n 3._o extreme_a need_n and_o poverty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 4._o for_o infinite_a injury_n contumely_n slander_n laying_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o backbiting_n reproach_n blasphemy_n annihilate_v 12.24_o luke_n 9_o 58._o mat._n 12.24_o and_o contempt_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 53.4_o psal_n 22_o 7._o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n
the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o minor_a shall_v thus_o proceed_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o major_a simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v everywhere_o for_o apart_o of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v obj._n 3_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dote_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n repl._n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr the_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v everywhere_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transsusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n be_v heap_v on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n quest_n 51._o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n 4.10_o grace_n act_n 2.33_o ephes_n 4.10_o then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 4.8_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o &_o 110.1_o 2._o john_n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o the_o explication_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abolishment_n of_o all_o infirmity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enthrall_v these_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o office_n and_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_v the_o choose_a that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmites_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o forcible_a so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o king_n and_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o his_o citizen_n a_o rich_a treasure_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o his_o member_n therefore_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o plentiful_o on_o we_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o he_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o perform_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17.24_o john_n 10.28_o &_o 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o ought_v each_o man_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o article_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ans_fw-fr even_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n now_o possess_v of_o supreme_a divine_a majesty_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o appli_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n may_v give_v unto_o i_o life_n eternal_a also_o that_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o will_v at_o length_n glorify_v i_o and_o endow_v i_o with_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 52._o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n 4.16_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o luke_n 21.28_o rom._n 8.13_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o to_o throw_v all_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n 7._o pain_n mat._n 25.41_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o to_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n 25.34_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o article_n three_o common-place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v divers_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o chief_o handle_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2._o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10._o
speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n
6.17_o to_o comfort_v i_o 9.31_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o act_n 9.31_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o i_o forever_o 4.14_o forever_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o gift_n and_o work_n but_o for_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a explication_n hereof_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v each_o in_o their_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n person_n name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n signify_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4._o what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n his_o gift_n be_v 5._o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 6._o to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v give_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 8._o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 10._o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v be_v we_o 1._o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v something_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreate_v uncreate_v and_o so_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n create_v and_o so_o the_o angle_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o 29._o psal_n 104.4_o 29._o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a affection_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 5.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n spirit_n why_o a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o work_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a holy_a why_o holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o immediate_o 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_z co_z eternal_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o four_o part_n ghost_n four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o god_n head_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o all_o these_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n joint_o prove_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n also_o that_o other_o else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._n first_o therefore_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n prove_v by_o sieve_n reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n luke_n 3.12_o act_n 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n goldinesse_n love_v of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 13._o by_o his_o title_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o see_v also_o isa_n 40.7_o 13._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n howsoever_o then_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o
in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o even_o by_o application_n the_o subject_n indeed_o wherein_o this_o justice_n be_v inherent_a be_v christ_n we_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o this_o justice_n be_v direct_v since_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o application_n the_o former_a be_v speak_v of_o god_n only_o the_o latter_a of_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o god_n otherwise_o appli_v christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o do_v god_n appli_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o we_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n 4._o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v hipâ—â—â—_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o justify_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a language_n in_o hipâ—â—â—_n signify_v not_o legal_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_o who_o be_v unjust_a by_o infuse_v the_o quality_n of_o justice_n but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o which_o be_v unjust_a for_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o guilt_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o for_o another_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n it_o bear_v no_o other_o signification_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hadzdik_n 17.15_o exod._n 23._o â—_o prov._n 17.15_o signify_v to_o absolve_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a i_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o wicked_a person_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o sometime_o to_o punish_v a_o offender_n and_o both_o on_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n as_o suidas_n well_o observe_v 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o so_o say_v christ_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o former_a signification_n be_v use_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o as_o who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o or_o it_o signify_v to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v just_a 18.14_o luke_n 18.14_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n howbeit_o both_o signification_n in_o this_o question_n come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o that_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v just_a or_o to_o infuse_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v it_o read_v in_o latin_a author_n yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v as_o the_o allege_a place_n apparent_o prove_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o absolution_n and_o free_a accept_v a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v the_o publican_n depart_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o for_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v here_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o signify_v to_o be_v absolve_v 10._o rom._n 3.24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.9_o 10._o &_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n impute_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n apply_v and_o impute_v be_v in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o we_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o or_o apply_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o alone_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o who_o from_o everlasting_a do_v predestine_v we_o to_o this_o grace_n and_o free_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o may_v apply_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n of_o faith_n that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o holiness_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o except_o god_n first_o work_n in_o we_o wherefore_o all_o imagination_n and_o affirmation_n of_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o which_o fight_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o both_o application_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n appli_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v that_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o neither_o also_o our_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o this_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o we_o do_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o as_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n wherein_o our_o justice_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o 3._o as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a because_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n thereof_o in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o how_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o each_o of_o these_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o position_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n in_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o principal_a impellent_fw-fr cause_n wherewith_o god_n be_v urge_v and_o move_v justifi_v and_o save_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n partly_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n obedience_n apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o raiment_n be_v repute_v just_a partly_o as_o by_o a_o impulsive_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n absolve_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o whereunto_o faith_n have_v relation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o
they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o use_v intheir_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v nor_o confirm_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o some_o declaration_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o confirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n necessity_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o under_o stand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o neither_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o letter_n patent_n have_v no_o force_n and_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v work_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v nor_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n and_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o gesture_n declare_v god_n will_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n by_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o confirm_v after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v the_o word_n profit_v without_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o word_n man_n of_o year_n be_v not_o save_v without_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o regenerate_v without_o sacrament_n if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o quest_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o explication_n testament_n but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v institute_v for_o those_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n beside_o those_o two_o reckon_v five_o other_o confirmation_n penance_n or_o private_a absolution_n order_n unction_n and_o matrimony_n but_o proper_o these_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o a_o miraculous_a bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o soon_o cease_v or_o of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n testify_v indeed_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n may_v be_v forcible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o man_n person_n please_v he_o not_o matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o also_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n 5.32_o ephes_n 1.9_o ephes_n 3.3_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o chap._n 5.32_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o and_o godliness_n the_o ten_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n use_v that_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n 1567._o these_o conclusion_n be_v public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n aug._n 23._o an._n dom._n 1567._o which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â—_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
have_v not_o sorrow_v signify_v you_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n in_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o you_o from_o you_o i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o end_n paul_n say_v put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o church_n repl._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n here_o to_o bewail_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o grief_n in_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v severe_o the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o say_v 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_a a_o rebuke_v answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v repl._n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v reprehend_v he_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_o he_o also_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v galat._n 5.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o that_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repeat_v now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v among_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n object_n 5._o excommunication_n need_v no_o excuse_n but_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n therefore_o he_o command_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o enjoin_v some_o more_o grievous_a penance_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o require_v a_o far_o great_a excuse_n than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n object_n 6._o the_o minister_n can_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o can_v cast_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o denounce_v rejection_n unto_o such_o as_o god_n profess_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o denounce_v to_o obstinate_a offender_n their_o rejection_n from_o god_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n divine_a censure_n now_o this_o the_o church_n not_o only_o can_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n but_o expect_v until_o they_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n obj._n 7._o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v destruction_n signify_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n violent_a death_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v insinuate_v a_o miraculous_a slay_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o destruction_n here_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a scope_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n ratifi_v the_o same_o for_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o life_n rep._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o delivery_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v reform_v by_o chastisement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherewith_o
instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n decree_v good_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o good_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o general_a indeed_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o general_n comprise_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o break_v charity_n and_o of_o avoid_v offence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o general_a the_o constitution_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o divine_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o divine_a law_n the_o care_n and_o keep_v whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o those_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o special_a design_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a by_o these_o divine_a law_n signify_v rather_o then_o expound_v wherefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n advise_v decree_v receive_v or_o command_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n albeit_o in_o the_o choose_n and_o constitute_v of_o these_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n both_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o case_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n retain_v her_o liberty_n of_o deliberate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o change_v of_o they_o or_o of_o omit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o do_v saint_n paul_n manifest_o declare_v when_o as_o counsel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o add_v further_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n 36._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 36._o not_o by_o commandment_n again_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o that_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n here_o he_o affirm_v both_o both_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o be_v continent_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o he_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o scandal_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o weak_a brother_n but_o without_o this_o offence_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o set_v it_o apart_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o each_o man_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o list_v object_n 3._o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v decree_n be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o these_o also_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o that_o by_o these_o work_v we_o shall_v declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v sometime_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o accidental_a respect_n and_o cause_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v god_n yet_o may_v be_v honour_v both_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v assure_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o action_n or_o omit_v of_o the_o action_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v god_n without_o his_o direct_a commandment_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o themselves_o ordain_v answ_n the_o example_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramoth_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 5.17_o 1_o reg._n 18.32_o judge_n 13.19_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n manoah_n in_o zorah_n can_v at_o all_o establish_v will-worship_n for_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v free_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o samuel_n do_v appoint_v that_o town_n for_o sacrifice_n where_o he_o dwell_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a very_o well_o know_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o solomon_n 3._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n although_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n yet_o have_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a function_n authority_n to_o sacrifice_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v elias_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o mount_n carmel_n now_o as_o for_o manoah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o zorah_n either_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o sacrifice_v but_o deliver_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o himself_o offer_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o beside_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o answer_n easy_a to_o other_o example_n which_o they_o heap_v together_o 35._o genes_n 4._o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 10._o jerem._n 35._o and_o bring_v in_o abel_n and_o noah_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rechabite_v refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o husbandry_n according_a to_o their_o father_n jonadabs_n commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o god_n commend_v but_o jonadab_n mean_v not_o to_o institute_v any_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o civil_a ordinace_n to_o banish_v from_o his_o posterity_n riot_n and_o such_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o accompany_v riot_n 3_o dan._n 10._o jonab_n 3_o so_o also_o daniel_n fast_v and_o the_o ninivites_n fast_v be_v not_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o exercise_n serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n commend_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n 3._o mat._n 3._o not_o his_o kind_n of_o live_v food_n and_o apparel_n but_o his_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n be_v commend_v and_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o raiment_n make_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n neither_o the_o wander_a in_o mountain_n cave_n and_o den_n but_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o calamity_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n object_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v god_n worship_n these_o work_n albeit_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n therefore_o these_o work_n undertake_v by_o man_n voluntary_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o define_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n please_v god_n see_v action_n of_o indifferency_n may_v also_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o please_v god_n though_o in_o another_o sort_n then_o his_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v please_v he_o for_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o indifferent_a action_n please_v unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v of_o faith_n but_o
eye-service_n or_o hypocrisy_n justice_n hypocrisy_n particular_a justice_n particular_a distributive_a justice_n which_o keep_v a_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v of_o office_n reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o now_o every_o man_n own_o be_v such_o a_o office_n or_o honour_n or_o reward_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n vice_n rom._n 13.17_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n to_o this_o be_v oppose_v 1._o error_n which_o take_v away_o a_o office_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o give_v it_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o administer_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v 2._o rashness_n or_o accept_v of_o person_n or_o partiality_n in_o distribute_v office_n or_o in_o give_v honour_n or_o in_o bestow_v reward_n sedulity_n reward_n sedulity_n sedulity_n or_o diligence_n or_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o a_o man_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o part_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o office_n examine_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o constant_o continual_o studious_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o likewise_o contain_v himself_o with_o this_o endeavour_n of_o welldoing_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o calling_n let_v past_a thing_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n he_o that_o rule_v 9.10_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o rom._n 12.8_o ephes_n 6.6_o eccles_n 9.10_o let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n serve_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v if_o yet_o there_o be_v aught_o remain_v which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o must_v seek_v and_o search_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o render_v a_o account_n of_o neglect_v his_o duty_n because_o his_o ignorance_n be_v purpose_v and_o voluntary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n which_o excuse_v not_o unto_o sedulity_n be_v oppose_v negligence_n negligence_n negligence_n of_o slothfulness_n which_o either_o do_v not_o look_v after_o matter_n or_o do_v willing_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n either_o not_o willing_o or_o not_o entire_o or_o not_o diligent_o diligence_n a_o show_n of_o diligence_n a_o show_n of_o diligence_n which_o do_v his_o duty_n chief_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o commodity_n sake_n curiosity_n curiosity_n curiosity_n which_o intrude_v and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o other_o man_n duty_n arrogancy_n arrogancy_n arrogancy_n which_o give_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v kindred_n have_v love_n of_o our_o kindred_n love_n or_o tender_a affection_n towards_o our_o kindred_n and_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o towards_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o other_o kinsfolk_n for_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o as_o our_o parent_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parent_n he_o will_v also_o have_v their_o child_n to_o be_v love_v of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o their_o child_n for_o see_v god_n ordain_v the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n he_o also_o allow_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o vice_n 1_o tim_n 58._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n unto_o love_n be_v repugnant_a unnaturalness_n unnaturalness_n unnaturalness_n which_o either_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o love_v those_o which_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o safety_n indulgency_n indulgency_n indulgency_n or_o cocker_a which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o either_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o do_v gratify_v they_o in_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n thankfulness_n god_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o justice_n acknowledge_v from_o who_o what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n or_o willingness_n to_o perform_v and_o return_v for_o they_o mutual_a labour_n or_o mutual_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o possible_a he_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n vice_n prov._n 17.13_o the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o thankfulness_n be_v repugnant_a unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n vnthankefulnesse_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o author_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n flattery_n flattery_n unlawful_a gratify_v or_o parasite-like_a flatter_a gravity_n flatter_a gravity_n gravity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o on_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n and_o degree_n observe_v that_o which_o become_v a_o man_n person_n and_o show_v a_o constancy_n and_o squarenesse_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o good_a estimation_n or_o authority_n that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o because_o god_n will_v have_v superior_n to_o be_v honour_v he_o will_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v their_o own_o honour_n now_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o approbation_n yield_v we_o both_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o judge_v aright_o see_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o these_o end_n be_v withal_o respect_v 2.7_o prov._n 21.1_o eccles_n 7.3_o sirac_n 41.12_o gal._n 6.4_o titus_n 2.7_o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n have_v regard_n to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o shall_v continue_v with_o thou_o above_o a_o thousand_o treasure_n of_o gold_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n with_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n integrity_n unto_o gravity_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n levity_n levity_n levity_n not_o observe_v seemliness_n or_o conveniency_n or_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n or_o not_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o retain_v his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n ambition_n ambition_n swell_v or_o ambition_n which_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o call_n or_o gift_n and_o to_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v other_o and_o to_o be_v aspire_v to_o high_a place_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o his_o neighbour_n safety_n but_o only_o for_o a_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o desire_v of_o preeminence_n modesty_n preeminence_n modesty_n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o gravity_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n keep_v a_o mean_a and_o conveniency_n of_o person_n in_o opinion_n and_o in_o speech_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o action_n and_o in_o behaviour_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o ourselves_o then_o become_v we_o or_o defraud_v other_o of_o due_a reverence_n that_o we_o show_v no_o more_o glitter_v or_o gloriousnesse_n in_o our_o apparel_n in_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o life_n then_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o set_v not_o ourselves_o before_o other_o or_o oppress_v other_o but_o behave_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o capacity_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o other_o and_o of_o our_o own_o defect_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v modesty_n have_v
a_o affinity_n with_o gravity_n for_o if_o gravity_n be_v not_o join_v with_o modesty_n it_o degenerate_v into_o ambition_n and_o swell_a if_o any_o seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o 6.3_o gal._n 6.3_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n humility_n and_o modesty_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o modesty_n be_v towards_o man_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o vice_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o other_o humility_n be_v towards_o god_n unto_o modesty_n be_v repugnant_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n immodesty_n immodesty_n immodesty_n which_o retain_v not_o a_o seemly_a conveniency_n befit_v both_o our_o own_o person_n and_o they_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o word_n deed_n behaviour_n and_o apparel_n arrogancy_n arrogancy_n arrogancy_n which_o in_o opinion_n and_o speech_n challenge_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o his_o strength_n will_v bear_v or_o do_v either_o admire_v his_o own_o gift_n or_o vaunt_v of_o they_o without_o need_n or_o extol_v they_o above_o measure_n modesty_n counterfeit_n modesty_n show_v of_o modesty_n which_o be_v in_o his_o admiration_n of_o himself_o yet_o to_o extenuate_v and_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o receive_v of_o honour_n or_o office_n which_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o hunt_v after_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o a_o opinion_n of_o modesty_n equity_n modesty_n equity_n equity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n mitigate_a upon_o good_a cause_n the_o rigour_n of_o strict_a justice_n in_o punish_v and_o tax_v other_o offence_n patient_o bear_v with_o some_o such_o error_n and_o defect_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o harm_v the_o public_a safety_n or_o the_o private_a welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o cover_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n of_o other_o or_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v they_o for_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n manifold_a infirmity_n be_v so_o necessary_a both_o in_o superior_n and_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n that_o without_o it_o civil_a society_n can_v consist_v be_v subject_n to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hither_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 9.23_o gen._n 9.23_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n in_o exercise_v correction_n and_o discipline_n 4.1_o ephes_n 6.4_o col._n 3.21_o &_o 4.1_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v you_o master_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n unto_o equity_n be_v repugnant_a rigour_n immoderate_a rigour_n immoderate_a and_o unlawful_a rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n without_o any_o enormous_a harm_a either_o of_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o other_o slackness_n slackness_n slackness_n not_o punish_v or_o reprehend_v according_a to_o his_o place_n enormous_a fault_n soothe_v soothe_v flattery_n which_o for_o to_o curry_v favour_n and_o for_o commodity_n sake_n praise_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v or_o attribute_v great_a thing_n to_o one_o then_o be_v beseem_v for_o he_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 40._o sabbath_n quest_n 105._o what_o do_v god_n exact_a in_o the_o six_o commandment_n ans_fw-fr that_o neither_o in_o thought_n nor_o in_o gesture_n much_o less_o in_o deed_n i_o reproach_n hate_n or_o harm_n or_o kill_v my_o neighbour_n either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o another_o 9.6_o another_o mat._n 5.21_o 22_o &_o 16.52_o gen._n 9.6_o but_o i_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 18.35_o revenge_n ephes_n 4.26_o rom._n 12.19_o mat._n 5.25_o and_o 18.35_o furthermore_o that_o i_o hurt_v not_o myself_o or_o cast_v myself_o witting_o into_o any_o danger_n 4.7_o danger_n rom._n 13.14_o colos_n 2.23_o sirac_n 3.27_o mat._n 4.7_o wherefore_o also_o that_o murder_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v he_o have_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n 13.4_o sword_n gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o mat._n 26.51_o rom._n 13.4_o quest_n 106._o but_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o forbid_v murder_n only_o ans_fw-fr but_o in_o forbid_v murder_n god_n do_v further_a teach_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o murder_n to_o wit_n 1.29_o wit_n prov._n 14.30_o rom._n 1.29_o envy_n 2.11_o envy_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o hatred_n 5.20_o hatred_n james_n 1.20_o gal._n 5.20_o and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o do_v account_v they_o all_o for_o murder_n 15._o murder_n 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o quest_n 107._o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o kill_v no_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o when_o god_n condemn_v anger_n envy_n hatred_n he_o require_v that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 12.10_o ourselves_o mat._n 22.39_o and_o 7.12_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o that_o we_o use_v humanity_n 12.18_o humanity_n ephes_n 4.2_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o mat._n 5.5_o rom._n 12.18_o lenity_n courtesy_n patience_n 5.7_o patience_n luke_n 6.36_o mat._n 5.7_o and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o 3.12_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o col._n 3.12_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o asmuch_o as_n we_o may_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o 23.5_o he_o exod._n 23.5_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v good_a also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n 12.20_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o rom._n 12.20_o the_o explication_n the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o welfare_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o here_o therefore_o be_v command_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o other_o that_o be_v all_o wrongful_a harm_a all_o desire_n of_o do_v harm_n yea_o and_o all_o sign_n of_o this_o desire_n name_v why_o murder_n only_o be_v here_o name_v now_o in_o this_o prohibition_n be_v name_v murder_n not_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o alone_a but_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o murder_n be_v all_o sin_n which_o accompany_v it_o comprehend_v that_o by_o signify_v thus_o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o withdraw_v and_o deter_v from_o commit_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n when_o any_o special_a virtue_n be_v command_v or_o any_o special_a vice_n forbid_v the_o general_a virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o cause_n thereof_o or_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o affinity_n therewith_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v commandment_n prove_v why_o internal_a murder_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o internal_a thing_n be_v also_o command_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n 2._o that_o the_o hurt_v either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v forbid_v 3._o that_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v command_v 1._o internal_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o because_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o cause_n be_v also_o command_v or_o forbid_v 2._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o hurt_v any_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v hurt_v 3._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o 5.21_o mat._n 5.21_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n therefore_o all_o unjust_a wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a slaughter_n of_o he_o be_v forbid_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o harm_a as_o anger_n envy_n hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forbid_v revenge_n why_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v here_o also_o forbid_v the_o hurt_v yea_o and_o neglect_v as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o other_o be_v forbid_v because_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o another_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o by_o we_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v neither_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o other_o 2._o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o original_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o as_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o flesh_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o violence_n or_o hurt_v
truth_n figurative_o utter_v vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n either_o to_o move_v or_o delight_v other_o without_o bitterness_n and_o keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n the_o extreme_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v excess_n in_o excess_n scurrility_n scurrility_n scurrility_n dicacity_n dicacity_n dicacity_n bite_v back_o bite_v backbiting_a scurrility_n be_v obscene_a and_o homely_a jest_n especial_o in_o serious_a matter_n scurra_fw-la that_o be_v a_o scurrilous_a person_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v dung_n because_o he_o speak_v filthiness_n and_o dung_n dicacity_n or_o scoff_v be_v a_o vice_n of_o jest_v bitter_o and_o of_o deride_v board_v and_o exagitate_v other_o but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a backbiting_a be_v a_o vice_n which_o spread_v false_a slander_n of_o other_o construeth_n doubtful_a speech_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o hurt_v or_o raise_v envy_n the_o extreme_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v stolidity_n stolidity_n stolidity_n or_o foolishness_n sottishness_n sottishness_n sottishness_n or_o unsavourinesse_n foolishness_n be_v a_o untimely_a affectation_n of_o urbanity_n defect_n in_o defect_n sottishness_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unsavoury_a affectation_n of_o urbanity_n now_o urbanity_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o wit_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o matter_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 44._o sabbath_n quest_n 113._o what_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v ans_fw-fr that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n move_v by_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o cogitation_n against_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o continual_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o detest_v all_o sin_n and_o contrary_o delight_v in_o all_o righteousness_n 7.6_o righteousness_n rom_n 7.6_o the_o explication_n that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o 5.21_o that_o this_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n iâ—_n but_o one_o commandment_n prove_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o four_o reason_n exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o be_v manifest_a 1._o by_o moses_n divers_a rehearsal_n or_o transpose_v and_o displace_v some_o clause_n and_o member_n thereof_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n 2._o by_o moses_n conjoin_v or_o comprehend_v of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o both_o place_n afore-named_n 3._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o comprise_v that_o whole_a context_n verse_n or_o sentence_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 4._o by_o that_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o other_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o commentary_n to_o join_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o wife_n because_o indeed_o they_o see_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forbid_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n or_o so_o many_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o there_o be_v thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v to_o be_v covet_v 5._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_a interpreter_n who_o name_n be_v allege_v above_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o rightnesse_n and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_n which_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n here_o then_o some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o commandment_n be_v superfluous_a see_v it_o require_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o the_o rest_n answ_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a commandment_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o universal_a because_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_a and_o further_o it_o be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o level_v according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v and_o measure_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v command_v original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v what_o original_a justice_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o power_n inclination_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o part_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o know_n will_n likewise_o in_o this_o commandment_n concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n desire_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o law_n nevertheless_o proper_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v here_o command_v be_v what_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v which_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o duty_n require_v and_o to_o regard_n and_o maintain_v his_o safety_n and_o welfare_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n here_o forbid_v be_v what_o original_a sin_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 1._o original_a sin_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n inordinate_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o neglect_v god_n some_o take_v concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o differ_v as_o a_o effect_n differ_v from_o a_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a for_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o propension_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n differ_v how_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n differ_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o pursue_v sin_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o do_v it_o now_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o bear_v with_o we_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o pelegian_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n summon_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o confutation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la their_o heresy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420._o and_o sometime_o after_o as_o in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o palaestina_n in_o the_o east_n we_o the_o pelagian_o chief_a objection_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o chief_a objection_n be_v these_o object_n natural_a thing_n be_v not_o sin_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_n for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o happen_v unto_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o or_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v a_o evil_a accident_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o a_o nature_n good_a in_o itself_o 2._o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o signify_v a_o good_a thing_n create_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o wit_n man_n appetite_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o minor_a it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o which_o we_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o after_o
and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 45._o sabbath_n quest_n 116._o wherefore_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o christian_n ans_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 8._o we_o psa_fw-la 50.14_o 15._o matth._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o also_o because_o god_n give_v they_o only_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o with_o unfeigned_a groan_n beg_v they_o continual_o of_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o 13.12_o they_o luk._n 11.9_o 13._o matth._n 13.12_o the_o explication_n many_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n necessary_a blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o prayer_n invocation_n the_o general_a of_o prayer_n the_o general_n of_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n or_o adoration_n but_o adoration_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_v he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v as_o the_o general_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o prayer_n comprise_v these_o two_o special_n or_o part_n be_v prayer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n what_o petition_n be_v what_o thanksgiving_n be_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v namely_o petition_n or_o prayer_n in_o special_a so_o call_v and_o thanksgiving_n petition_n be_v a_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n blessing_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o thankful_a party_n to_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thankfulness_n in_o general_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n therefore_o contain_v two_o thing_n 2.1_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 2._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 3._o intercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o 4._o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o evil_n repel_v or_o remove_v from_o we_o prayer_n also_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n into_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n private_a prey_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v private_a and_o public_a prayer_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v crave_v apart_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o certain_a blessing_n or_o benefit_n or_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o receive_v this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n and_o place_n for_o oftentimes_o a_o anguish_v and_o pensive_a heart_n instead_o of_o word_n pour_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o what_o public_a prayer_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v unto_o god_n vndera_fw-la certain_a form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o minister_n say_v before_o they_o as_o in_o open_a congregation_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v to_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o tongue_n especial_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o last_o hereby_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o 11.2_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o luke_n 11.2_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o crave_v of_o alm_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o beggar_n now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o obj._n 1_o but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o desire_v he_o not_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answ_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_o what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n repl._n infant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v thy_o praise_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o work_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o answ_n the_o
attribute_v of_o some_o propriety_n unto_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o from_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6.9_o the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o why_o father_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o esay_n 6.9_o again_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v so_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o external_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v invocate_v he_o also_o 16.23_o john_n 16.23_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o 5._o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v he_o object_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n object_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n who_o we_o here_o so_o call_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o respect_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v we_o father_n two_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n our_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n confidence_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o we_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o ans_fw-fr the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a at_o home_n in_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o thou_o in_o affection_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_n of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n love_n mutual_a love_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o object_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deny_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o harmful_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o quest_n 121._o why_o be_v that_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n 27._o majesty_n jere._n 23.24_o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o also_o that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 10.12_o body_n rom._n 10.12_o the_o explication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n whereof_o god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o esay_n 66._o v._o 1._o john_n 14.2_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_z to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o heaven_n eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1._o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o who_o rule_v everywhere_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3._o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4._o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a hear_v to_o work_v in_o we_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o to_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o
mind_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n or_o gift_n 2._o if_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n obtain_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o 26.26_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n that_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o blessing_n also_o of_o the_o bread_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o unless_o he_o bless_v all_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v bâ—t_o vain_a and_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n become_v unprofitable_a yea_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o his_o commination_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o clear_a what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o desire_v bread_n namely_o 1._o not_o great_a riches_n but_o only_a thing_n necessary_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v bread_n to_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v to_o we_o through_o god_n benediction_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o poison_n to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o give_v bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o stone_n give_v a_o stone_n not_o bread_n and_o such_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v of_o god_n and_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o our_o bread_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o man_n bread_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v we_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n signify_v give_v we_o bread_n o_o god_n assign_v unto_o we_o by_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v we_o god_n as_o a_o householder_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v thing_n necessary_a get_v of_o we_o by_o lawful_a labour_n in_o a_o kind_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n please_v to_o god_n and_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a society_n that_o be_v which_o we_o may_v receive_v through_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o lawful_a way_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n reach_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 3.10_o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o assure_v that_o when_o he_o give_v we_o these_o blessing_n he_o give_v we_o with_o they_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o use_v his_o gift_n as_o ravenous_a robber_n but_o free_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o daily_a bread_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n daily_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o daily_o to_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v for_o every_o day_n suffice_v we_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v bridle_v our_o rage_a and_o endless_a lust_n and_o desire_n 6.31_o mat._n 6.31_o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n 34.9_o ps_n 37.16_o &_o 34.9_o be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v no_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v we_o bread_n sufficient_a give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o every_o of_o we_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o why_o christ_n add_v this_o day_n christ_n add_v it_o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o our_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o these_o vice_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o he_o only_o as_o yesterday_o so_o this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o namely_o we_o always_o look_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o labour_n or_o diligence_n that_o also_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v profit_v not_o our_o body_n except_o god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n so_o long_o will_v he_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v continue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n 5.17_o 2_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n this_o question_n together_o with_o the_o next_o ensue_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o desire_v only_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o desire_v riches_n or_o to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o morrow_n but_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n if_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n be_v what_o epicurus_n take_v riches_n to_o be_v as_o the_o epicure_n define_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o poverty_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a who_o have_v thing_n necessary_a sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o who_o live_v content_a here-with_a and_o if_o we_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o riches_n riches_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o nature_n and_o our_o place_n and_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o these_o necessary_a thing_n or_o riches_n be_v the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o be_v also_o otherwise_o define_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n necessary_a so_o crassus_n surname_v the_o rich_a say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o army_n with_o his_o revenue_n if_o we_o take_v riches_n in_o this_o sense_n riches_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a say_v 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o solomon_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o riches_n that_o be_v abundance_n above_o thing_n necessary_a 6.9_o 2_o tim._n 6.9_o hither_o belong_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n riches_n be_v call_v thorn_n by_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v without_o danger_n of_o prick_v 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o but_o contrariwise_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o do_v our_o diligence_n to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o reserve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o famous_a and_o notable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n 6.12_o john_n 6.12_o who_o by_o the_o forewarn_v of_o the_o oracle_n 41._o gen._n 41._o gather_v and_o lay_v up_o food_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n for_o the_o year_n of_o dearth_n to_o come_v but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o we_o repose_v not_o our_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o we_o must_v avoid_v luxury_n and_o all_o abuse_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n who_o have_v commit_v these_o riches_n unto_o we_o to_o employ_v and_o bestow_v well_o riches_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v weigh_v in_o our_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o one_o
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
neighbour_n be_v 614._o justification_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 384._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n how_o by_o faith_n 385._o three_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 386._o four_o reason_n of_o our_o maintenance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o papist_n ibid._n ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n 387._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v man_n either_o careless_a or_o profane_a 389.390_o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v 390._o vide_fw-la faith_n work_n k_o key_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v and_o why_o call_v a_o key_n 481.482_o two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 483._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v 485._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 488.489_o kill_v how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v 23._o king_n christian_n be_v king_n 237._o kingdom_n what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 233._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 237._o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o we_o 237._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 480._o 481._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o those_o key_n be_v 481._o 482._o of_o god_n universal_a and_o special_a kingdom_n 634._o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o manifold_a ibid._n who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o 636._o its_o enemy_n and_o law_n 636._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ibid._n why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v 637._o l_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2._o what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o 36._o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n 38._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 38._o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o do_v apply_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 39_o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 516._o its_o part_n 517._o how_o far_o abrogate_a and_o not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 519._o 520._o 522._o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v three_o way_n establish_v 523._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 523._o 524._o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 617._o two_o of_o the_o judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n ibid._n seven_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o nature_n restore_v 618._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n 621._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 621._o and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n two_o way_n ibid._n letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n letter_n in_o holy_a writ_n 23._o how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v ibid._n liberality_n what._n 608._o the_o affinity_n between_o liberality_n and_o parsimony_n 609._o life_n eternal_a life_n what_o 375._o who_o give_v it_o 376._o to_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n how_o 377_o when._n 378._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 378._o lord._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n why_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o way_n 268._o 269._o lose_a five_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v 346._o love_n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 537._o lust_n what._n 602._o three_o kind_n of_o it_o 602._o 603._o lie_v what_o with_o distinction_n 611._o m_o magic_n what._n 534._o magistrate_n four_o duty_n which_o they_o owe._n 592._o man._n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n pag._n 40._o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n ibid._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o forth_o lose_v and_o how_o repair_v in_o man_n 43._o 44._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 71._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o marriage_n what._n 613._o its_o cause_n 604._o eight_o condition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n 604._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o no._n 605._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n ibidem_fw-la mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 456._o 457._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o 456._o 457._o 458._o nine_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 460._o mean_n it_o must_v be_v use_v for_o three_o cause_n 217._o mediator_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v very_o man_n pag._n 114._o 115._o he_o must_v be_v very_o god_n 116._o reason_n 116._o 117._o eight_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mediator_n 118._o 119._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v and_o what_o need_n man_n have_v of_o one_o 120._o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 121._o what_o our_o mediator_n do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n 122._o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n 123._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 123._o christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 229._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 285._o 286._o 287._o member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 243._o mercy_n argument_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n 163._o merit_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n 217._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 223._o whether_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v 514._o 515._o minister_n ministry_n what._n 587._o it_o be_v end_n degree_n and_o duty_n 587._o 588._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 588._o miracle_n how_o true_a miracle_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a 9_o misery_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v necessary_a 34._o whence_o know_v 36._o it_o be_v name_n and_o nature_n ibid._n know_v two_o way_n 39_o modesty_n what._n 594._o murder_n why_o internal_a murder_n be_v forbid_v 596._o n_o name_n four_o signification_n of_o distinction_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 558._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 632._o nature_n whence_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v 45._o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n prove_v 273._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o 275._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 278._o a_o rule_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 281._o 282._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o neighbour_n why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 39_o o_o oath_n vide._n swear_v pag._n 569._o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 573._o why_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o oath_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n 574._o omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n 159._o two_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n ibid._n order_n a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n 18._o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o most_o disorder_a thing_n 208._o p_o parent_n four_o reason_n why_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 590._o four_o duty_n of_o parent_n 591._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 467._o 468._o its_o end_n and_o use_n 468._o 469._o passion_n vide_fw-la suffer_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n passion_n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n passion_n 291._o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n 292._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr of_o christ_n passion_n 294._o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la passion_n humane_a passion_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o two_o reason_n
wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v pag._n 45._o will._n see_v the_o word_n freewill_n pag._n 75._o 76._o etc._n etc._n will-worship_n be_v false_a worship_n 540._o what_o god_n will_n be_v 638._o how_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 638._o 639._o of_o who_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 640._o wisdom_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 255._o wish_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n pag._n 87._o word_n vide_fw-la scripture_n abundant_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o 249._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242._o 254._o see_v the_o word_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n pag._n 234._o the_o word_n a_o person_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 248._o the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 258._o the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 261._o a_o confession_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n pag._n 289._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v pag._n 485._o work_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god._n page_n 44._o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v god_n gift_n pag._n 87._o good_a work_n how_o say_v to_o be_v we_o how_o not_o page_n 89._o not_o perfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_v yet_o their_o imperfection_n pardon_v page_n 93._o how_o christ_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n page_n 94._o no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n page_n 217._o evil_n work_v merit_n punishment_n just_o ibidem_fw-la why_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a pag._n 387._o ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n ibidem_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n page_n 388._o we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n page_n 389._o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 392._o concern_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 499._o a_o table_n of_o their_o kind_n page_n 509._o three_o thing_n make_v a_o good_a work_n page_n 508._o three_o sort_n of_o work_n fail_v in_o the_o former_a condition_n page_n 509._o a_o table_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o saint_n work_v be_v perfect_o good_a page_n 510_o how_o they_o please_v god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a page_n 511._o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a page_n 512._o 513._o whether_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n page_n 514._o world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n page_n 181._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 181._o 182._o how_o god_n make_v it_o pag._n 185._o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o ibid._n 168._o reasins_z why_o not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n pag._n 168._o for_o what_o cause_v god_n create_v the_o world_n pag._n 187._o worship_n what_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v pag._n 540._o will_v worship_n be_v false_a worship_n ibidem_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o discern_v from_o god_n worship_n page_n 541._o z_o zeal_n what._n pag._n 599._o a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v occasional_o handle_v by_o way_n either_o of_o explication_n controversy_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vindication_n from_o all_o adversary_n especial_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n a_o work_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o but_o now_o compose_v and_o compile_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o conscionable_a reader_n satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n genesis_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 1_o 31_o 50_o 2_o 7_o 335_o  _fw-fr 15_o 101_o  _fw-fr 17_o 297._o 366_o 4_o 13_o 506_o  _fw-fr 16_o 169_o 6_o 9_o 94_o 7_o 1_o 169_o 15_o 6_o 391_o  _fw-fr 16_o 53_o 28_o 12_o 191_o 32_o 30_o 152_o 45_o 5.7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 8_o 202_o 48_o 16_o 567_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 173_o 12_o 2_o 210_o 21_o 6_o 320_o 31_o 27_o 581_o 32_o 7_o 384_o 33_o 11_o 152_o  _fw-fr 19_o 201_o number_n 15_o 30_o 482_o 23_o 19_o 207_o deuteronomy_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 4_o 10_o 152_o 5_o 24_o 152_o 15_o 8_o 156_o  _fw-fr â—0_n 490_o 17_o â—â—_o 483_o 27_o â—â—_o 387_o 32_o 29_o 87_o josua_n 9_o 15_o 574_o 1_o samuel_n 16_o 14_o 345_o 2_o samuel_n 12_o 11_o 202_o 16_o 10_o 202_o 24_o 1_o 97._o 202_o 1_o king_n 22_o 23_o 2â—0_n 2_o king_n 19_o 34_o 566_o 2_o chronicle_n 15_o 17_o 94_o job_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 1_o 567_o 7_o 7.10_o 369_o 10_o 20_o 368_o 12_o 25_o 202_o 14_o 2_o 367_o 17_o 1_o 369_o 19_o 1_o 368_o psalm_n 8_o 6_o 169_o 10_o 4_o 147.283_o 14_o 1_o 147_o 32_o 1.2_o 382_o 37_o 24_o 140_o 45_o 8_o 228_o 51_o 4_o 507_o  _fw-fr 12_o 345_o 55_o 2_o 147_o 82_o 6_o 169_o 88_o 10_o 368_o 104_o 4.29_o 335_o 106_o 31_o 392_o 110_o 1_o 251_o 115_o 3_o 205_o 116_o 3_o 303_o  _fw-fr 11_o 94_o 119_o 2.9_o 94_o  _fw-fr 10_o 202_o 143_o 3.22_o 382_o 146_o 4_o 368_o proverb_n  _fw-fr 25_o 246_o 8_o 4_o 166.207_o 16_o 15_o 384_o 17_o 1_o 209_o 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ecclesiastes_n 1_o 4_o 207_o 7_o 3_o 84_o 9_o 1_o 141_o esay_n 1_o 19_o 90_o 10_o 5_o 209_o 20_o 6_o 202_o 40_o 6_o 367_o 45_o 7_o 199_o 61_o 1_o 128_o 63_o 17_o 202_o jeremy_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 1_o 5_o 420_o  _fw-fr 7.13_o 90_o 18_o 8_o 199_o 23_o 6_o 392_o 31_o 31_o 622_o 48_o 10_o 202_o lamentation_n 3_o 37_o 202_o ezekiel_n 8_o 14.19_o 554_o 12_o 25_o 206_o 14_o 9_o 167_o 18_o 13_o 199_o  _fw-fr 20_o 53_o  _fw-fr 24_o 141_o 33_o 11_o 102.165.199_o 43_o 7_o 521_o 47_o 1_o 521_o daniel_n 4_o 32_o 209_o 9_o 24_o 392_o hosea_n 13_o 9_o 199_o joel_n 2_o 28_o 344_o amos._n 3â—_n 6_o 101.186.199_o zachary_n 1_o 3_o 90_o  _fw-fr 11_o 567_o 12_o 10_o 331_o malachy_n 3_o 1_o 256_o matthew_n 1_o 21_o 222_o 3_o 11_o 235_o 4_o 3.6.9_o 193_o 5_o 6_o 490_o  _fw-fr 19_o 58_o  _fw-fr 25_o 56_o  _fw-fr 48_o 94_o 6_o 24_o 446_o  _fw-fr 34_o 646_o 7_o 17_o 56_o  _fw-fr 18_o 389_o 10_o 16_o 353_o 12_o 37_o 384_o  _fw-fr 31_o 57.558_o 13_o 15_o 353_o  _fw-fr 30_o 489_o 15_o 41_o 192_o 16_o 19_o 489_o 18_o 16_o 420_o chapt._n ver._n page_n  _fw-fr 17_o 491_o  _fw-fr 18_o 362.483_o 19_o 12_o 511_o  _fw-fr 17_o 91_o 20_o 15_o 201_o 22_o 30_o 84.98_o  _fw-fr 38.39_o 36.37_o 23_o 35_o 53_o  _fw-fr 37_o 165.168_o 24_o 25_o 367_o 25_o 40_o 567_o 26_o 53_o 214_o 27_o 46_o 291.292_o 28_o 10_o 565_o  _fw-fr 19_o 410.412.414_o  _fw-fr 20_o 429_o mark_n 5_o 36_o 386_o 10_o 14_o 26_o 12_o 30_o 36.37_o 13_o 32_o 334_o 14_o 25_o 439_o 16_o 16_o 414.420_o luke_n 1_o 34_o 271_o 337_o  _fw-fr 37_o 215_o 10_o 21_o 91_o  _fw-fr 27_o 36.37_o 14_o 23_o 490_o 15_o 10_o 564_o 16_o 21_o 366_o  _fw-fr 23.25_o 564_o 17_o 10_o 383.387_o 22_o 25_o 487_o 23_o 43_o 304.365_o  _fw-fr 46_o 274_o 24_o 26_o 325_o john_n 1_o 3_o 340_o  _fw-fr 5.10_o 249_o  _fw-fr 12_o 250_o  _fw-fr 13.14_o 166.239.241.246_o  _fw-fr 16.18_o 231_o  _fw-fr 18_o 129.130_o  _fw-fr 26_o 258_o  _fw-fr 51_o 191_o 2_o 19.21_o 243_o 3_o 16_o 246.353.357.298_o  _fw-fr 17_o 277.330_o  _fw-fr 18_o 332_o  _fw-fr 36_o 299_o 4_o 1_o 412_o  _fw-fr 21.22.23_o 458_o  _fw-fr 24_o 335_o chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 17.19_o 245.252_o  _fw-fr 19_o 247.252_o  _fw-fr 19.20_o 252_o  _fw-fr 21_o 253_o  _fw-fr 22.27_o 330_o  _fw-fr 23_o 250_o  _fw-fr 26_o 252.263_o 6_o 40.54.56_o 447_o  _fw-fr 51_o 434_o  _fw-fr 54_o 373_o  _fw-fr 62.63_o 440.446_o 7_o 39_o 319_o 8_o 41_o 244_o  _fw-fr 44_o 218_o  _fw-fr 46_o 152_o 9_o 3_o 73_o 10_o 16_o 359_o  _fw-fr 26_o 253_o  _fw-fr 29_o 263_o 12_o 40_o 249_o  _fw-fr 47_o 330_o  _fw-fr 6_o 130_o 14_o 17_o 344_o  _fw-fr 21_o 249_o 15_o 5_o 130.389_o  _fw-fr 16_o 356_o  _fw-fr 26_o 337.343_o 16_o 7_o 319.343_o  _fw-fr 11_o 331_o 17_o 3_o 266.267_o  _fw-fr 5_o 265_o  _fw-fr 9_o 353_o  _fw-fr 24_o 319_o  _fw-fr 26_o 265_o 19_o 30_o 305_o  _fw-fr 36_o 468_o 20_o 23_o 363_o acts._n 1_o 11_o 315.316.320_o 2_o 3_o 344_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202.293_o  _fw-fr 33_o 343_o  _fw-fr 38_o 337_o 4_o 28_o 202_o 5_o 4_o 609_o  _fw-fr 3.38_o 218_o  _fw-fr 28_o 214_o 7_o 6_o 366_o  _fw-fr 56_o 325_o 10_o 43_o 298_o  _fw-fr 44_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vii_o therefore_o we_o disapprove_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n corporal_o present_a by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o carry_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v show_n a_o uncertain_a individuum_fw-la or_o singularity_n or_o a_o indeterminate_a substance_n 5._o that_o this_n demonstrate_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o christ_n body_n lurk_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n latin_a translate_v out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a i._o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a government_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v he_o true_o to_o know_v god_n right_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v this_o political_a life_n among_o man_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n ii_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o handle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v ordain_v principal_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o deliver_v also_o many_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o this_o that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o among_o man_n some_o shall_v command_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n other_o shall_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n those_o by_o a_o relation_n be_v call_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o necessary_a than_o our_o daily_a food_n than_o the_o sun_n air_n or_o water_n see_v this_o terrene_a life_n can_v subsist_v without_o these_o for_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n man_n breathe_v eat_v drink_n life_n and_o move_v as_o other_o creature_n which_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o man_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o live_v like_o beast_n but_o like_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n also_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o life_n fame_n and_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a worship_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a honesty_n may_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o that_o honest_a and_o necessary_a contract_n may_v flourish_v and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o see_v he_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n by_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o will_v remove_v and_o overthrow_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o man_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n or_o please_v to_o he_o also_o of_o his_o office_n right_a and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a affair_n second_o of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v tie_v three_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o of_o each_o of_o these_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o ensue_a aphorism_n will_v teach_v v._o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a by_o this_o divine_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n be_v guard_v let_v he_o think_v how_o wise_o and_o diligent_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o politic_a affair_n neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o divine_a ordination_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a king_n jehosaphat_n do_v so_o speak_v unto_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 7._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v serve_v god_n that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o man_n benefit_n so_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n word_n vi_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v yea_o he_o call_v magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n because_o they_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.8_o if_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v find_v then_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o god_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o which_o psalm_n christ_n allege_v john_n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o josuah_n david_n ezechia_n among_o the_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o prince_n moses_n josuah_n gedeon_n among_o the_o duke_n or_o judge_n vii_o away_o then_o with_o these_o foolery_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 22.25_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 5.16_o galat._n 5.16_o again_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v except_o the_o new_a creature_n also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a viii_o for_o first_o if_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n do_v necessary_o require_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o much_o more_o necessary_a will_v the_o have_v of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o but_o that_o christian_n by_o god_n favour_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o politic_a life_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o this_o divine_a ordination_n of_o magistrate_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o
which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o sâ—ck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v
by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
as_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o innumerable_a place_n confirm_v 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n this_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v as_o often_o as_o it_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v it_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o begetter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o own_o substance_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 25_o 30._o three_o or_o four_o time_n plain_o restifi_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o among_o sensible_a or_o rational_a man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o father_n before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o beget_v not_o his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n the_o church_n confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a rufinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o cyprian_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o discuss_v how_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n neither_o search_n too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o perhaps_o whilst_o thou_o be_v make_v too_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o inaccessible_a light_n thou_o forfeit_v that_o small_a and_o weak_a sight_n which_o by_o divine_a bounty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a generation_n be_v as_o far_o different_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o artificer_n more_o excellent_a than_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o this_o son_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a nativity_n but_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n for_o if_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o that_o brightness_n which_o the_o light_n beget_v of_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weakness_n in_o that_o generation_n how_o much_o pure_a must_v our_o thought_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o these_o by_o this_o manner_n then_o of_o subsist_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o assume_v man_n flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 22.10_o hebr._n 1.5_o math._n 1.1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luke_n 1.42_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o madness_n of_o valentinus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v nothing_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n or_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 10._o 13._o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n prefix_v by_o god_n galaâ—_n 4.4_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o according_a to_o beroaldus_n his_o best_a account_n 14._o perfect_a god_n in_o greek_a perfect_a god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v himself_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n he_o be_v not_o then_o god_n equivocal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n as_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o or_o as_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o as_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n of_o old_a blaspheme_v and_o of_o late_a the_o servetian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o mary_n and_o not_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o she_o neither_o a_o factitious_a or_o create_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n of_o nonentities_a as_o arius_n mad_o say_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n whereas_o every_o creature_n proceed_v from_o non-entitie_n to_o entity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o perfection_n 15._o perfect_a man_n a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichoeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v soul_n not_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o delude_v humane_a sense_n he_o make_v show_v of_o humane_a flesh_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o syrian_a affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 46.55_o christ_n himself_o do_v pithy_o refute_v both_o these_o the_o former_a when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o his_o sight_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o christ_n faith_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o the_o late_a he_o refall_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o now_o the_o word_n can_v not_o either_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v man_n perfection_n that_o it_o rather_o perfect_v it_o as_o for_o man_n person_n to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o indeed_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_o man_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o forename_a heretic_n of_o old_a do_v not_o and_o the_o modern_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n trifle_v with_o a_o equivocation_n affirm_v a_o factitious_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o divine_a operation_n or_o a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a who_o by_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n here_o let_v a_o few_o serve_v we_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o baptism_n equal_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v phil._n 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o that_o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o will_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o its_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n article_n vi_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o fourteen_o 30._o at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v 31._o with_o their_o body_n 32._o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o declaration_n 30._o at_o who_o come_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a 31._o with_o their_o body_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v render_v so_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a as_o daniel_n prophesy_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o who_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xv._o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 34._o which_o except_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o declaration_n 34._o which_o except_o see_v the_o 1._o art_n num._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o above_o art_n 1._o num._n 3._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a again_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a adore_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v according_o to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a uncreated_a also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a form_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o even_o existent_a in_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o preach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o division_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v one_o and_o individed_a but_o to_o denote_v a_o distinction_n and_o inconfusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o worship_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o individed_a union_n and_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n everywhere_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v find_v everywhere_o why_o be_v there_o not_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n &_o word_n which_o be_v everywhere_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o see_v one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a now_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o be_v thing_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o
union_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o he_o feign_v by_o a_o certain_a contradiction_n destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v local_a to_o be_v illocall_a that_o which_o have_v dimension_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n that_o which_o have_v quantity_n to_o have_v no_o quantity_n a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n and_o a_o substance_n no_o substance_n vii_o but_o he_o also_o assume_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o which_o also_o he_o breathe_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a soul_n which_o after_o death_n shall_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 2._o the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n be_v right_o oppose_v 1._o to_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n feign_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n see_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr incay_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 2._o to_o that_o papistical_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n soul_n as_o from_o its_o creation_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n or_o grow_v therein_o which_o it_o know_v not_o before_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o to_o the_o folly_n of_o ubiquitary_n and_o of_o this_o teacher_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n humanity_n even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o union_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n then_o be_v everywhere_o or_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a everywhere_o and_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o both_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o true_o die_v which_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n but_o inseparable_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v in_o death_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_o man_n although_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o follow_v irrefragable_o 1._o that_o by_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v 2._o that_o ubiquity_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o smidlinus_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o maulbrun_n germ._n pag._n 14._o lat._n p._n 9_o germ._n affirm_v and_o labour_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o chemnitius_n devise_v to_o correct_v smidlinus_n his_o opinion_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humility_n without_o any_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o the_o ubiquitary_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ubiquity_n by_o this_o thesis_n cut_v its_o own_o throat_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n have_v a_o illocall-manner_n of_o subsist_v likewise_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o luke_n 2._o then_o doubtless_o from_o the_o womb_n it_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a although_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n viii_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a even_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o it_o belong_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o person_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v witness_v the_o animadversion_n incarnate_a if_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o the_o nine_o position_n there_o lie_v some_o deceit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o afterward_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o the_o entire_a word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o cunning_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o conclude_v a_o quaternitie_n or_o make_v the_o word_n one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v now_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o they_o reject_v not_o simple_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o themselves_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o cavil_v yet_o they_o warn_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o who_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v lest_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n before_o its_o incarnation_n be_v imperfect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o quaternity_n must_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v right_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o altogether_o perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v also_o hold_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v thes_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o another_o conceive_a and_o beget_v of_o mary_n in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v not_o two_o different_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v from_o itself_o not_o subjective_o but_o accidental_o hence_o further_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o do_v not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n create_v the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v improper_o a_o person_n create_v that_o the_o flesh_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v call_v compound_v by_o writer_n to_o wit_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o for_o on_o the_o first_o thesis_n we_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o constitute_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n a_o mix_a body_n of_o element_n or_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a way_n of_o composition_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v hence_o as_o thomas_n show_v at_o length_n but_o the_o term_n composition_n be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n composition_n how_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v a_o composition_n for_o the_o position_n of_o divers_a thing_n together_o in_o one_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o the_o
may_v seem_v to_o sound_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v it_o by_o word_n equivalent_a say_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o heb._n 2._o col._n 2._o the_o animadversion_n all_o this_o be_v right_n if_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n be_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n 15._o thes_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n or_o a_o equal_v of_o it_o with_o god_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v say_v the_o same_o athanasius_n can_v be_v god_n therefore_o let_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n confess_v de_fw-fr arian_n &_o cathol_n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n or_o the_o word_n the_o property_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la god_n then_o receive_v into_o his_o person_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o cut_v or_o divide_v into_o part_n xviii_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o its_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n all_o of_o it_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n tell_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o incarnate_a inhumanated_a and_o incorporate_v the_o animadversion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o union_n of_o part_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o whole_a word_n then_o assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a flesh_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v personal_o unite_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o thesis_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n accidental_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o intrinsical_a union_n substantial_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n by_o take_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o our_o limb_n be_v clothe_v be_v change_v as_o austin_n speak_v 73._o lib._n qu._n 38._o quaest_n 73._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o speech_n proper_a enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o integrall_a part_n of_o it_o as_o three_o foot_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o threefooted_n stool_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o to_o fleshly_a man_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a be_v total_o make_v if_o that_o be_v understand_v without_o include_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o without_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o finite_a flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a word_n xix_o which_o union_n because_o total_a be_v foolish_o compare_v with_o example_n of_o partial_a union_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v some_o part_n of_o his_o orb_n of_o the_o stone_n enclose_v within_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o antwerp_n situate_v near_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o animadversion_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o hide_a &_o admirable_a union_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o measure_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v full_o be_v express_v by_o any_o similitude_n and_o although_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o divers_a simile_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o with_o damascen_n in_o all_o smilitude_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v example_n that_o may_v express_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o every_o thing_n justin_n cyril_n athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o these_o simile_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o ring_n the_o ocean_n basil_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n athanasius_n of_o a_o burn_a stick_n or_o burn_a iron_n cyril_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n damascen_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n justin_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o body_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o similitude_n will_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o man_n touch_v our_o divine_n for_o use_v example_n of_o partial_a union_n but_o with_o little_a sincerity_n for_o sometime_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o simile_n not_o to_o declare_v exact_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o finite_a thing_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o ubiquitaries_n for_o example_n when_o jacobus_n andreas_n at_o maulbrun_n do_v foolish_o demonstrate_v the_o ubiquity_n thus_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o humanity_n be_v everywhere_o our_o man_n by_o a_o syllogism_n altogether_o like_o this_o if_o you_o look_v up_o on_o the_o form_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o ocean_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n antwerp_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n ergo_fw-la antwerp_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o compare_v matter_n with_o matter_n but_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o for_o both_o syllogism_n be_v alike_o faulty_a therefore_o the_o show_v of_o this_o error_n be_v not_o foolish_a neither_o do_v doctor_n hunnius_n demonstrate_v better_a the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n below_o in_o his_o 36._o thesis_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v illocall_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o send_v this_o disputer_n to_o the_o four_o term_n of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o these_o be_v different_a term_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o to_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n so_o these_o be_v different_a to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulcanian_a demonstration_n these_o be_v different_a speech_n to_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n and_z to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n xx._n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o mystery_n 43._o smidlin_n in_o colloq_fw-la maulbrun_n p._n 43._o which_o athanasius_n use_v in_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrillus_n after_o he_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assume_v nature_n have_v make_v such_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o animadversion_n of_o this_o simile_n thus_o write_v justin_n 301._o in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 301._o some_o say_v he_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o union_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v so_o deliver_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a example_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o in_o some_o also_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o as_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la subsist_v two_o nature_n distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o concur_v in_o these_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o one_o of_o
be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o narrow_a strait_n because_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o make_v the_o union_n nor_o effect_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v cavil_n that_o the_o union_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a dead_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a and_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n but_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n circumscribe_v by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o everywhere_o together_o without_o it_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o subsi_v every_o where_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o total_a neither_o another_o person_n but_o the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o without_o it_o but_o he_o whole_o subsi_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o impartible_a neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a because_o most_o simple_a although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o one_o place_n where_o it_o will_v it_o remain_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o dream_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n in_o other_o infinite_a place_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o union_n for_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o its_o own_o flesh_n support_v and_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n but_o no_o where_o and_o at_o no_o time_n desert_v it_o or_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o infinite_a place_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o place_n only_o that_o have_v dimension_n but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o immensity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o corporal_a nor_o a_o intellectual_a place_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o his_o operation_n be_v know_v 16._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o as_o damascene_fw-la witness_v in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o remain_v unite_v to_o its_o flesh_n even_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_o whole_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n or_o multiplication_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctor_n understand_v not_o or_o approve_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o proceed_v in_o his_o dream_n of_o his_o dimensive_a and_o extensive_a word_n which_o be_v not_o total_a everywhere_o but_o somewhere_o it_o exi_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o somewhere_o absent_a but_o we_o believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a admiration_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v by_o none_o contain_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o absent_a but_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o more_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n these_o my_o stery_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o dull_a edge_n of_o humane_a reason_n xxiii_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n definition_n the_o whole_a personal_a union_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o that_o corporal_a inhabitation_n and_o immanency_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n we_o infer_v that_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o animadversion_n he_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o out_o of_o paul_n definition_n of_o union_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o seem_v to_o gather_v what_o be_v immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v immanent_a or_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n or_o immanency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o without_o the_o flesh_n answ_n if_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o so_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o but_o when_o he_o simple_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v diffuse_v the_o flesh_n everywhere_o with_o it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o immanency_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v rather_o the_o union_n then_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o adversary_n himself_o short_o after_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o inhabit_v as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o immanent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o it_o the_o inhabitation_n than_o be_v not_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o secret_a conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o union_n a_o immanency_n he_o have_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o damascen_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o translate_v a_o permeation_n other_o a_o immeation_n other_o a_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n no_o way_n understand_v the_o eutychian_a mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o mutual_a intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v out_o of_o damascen_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o gather_v where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o therefore_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o nestorian_a separation_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v anywhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ubiety_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o union_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o the_o convert_n proposition_n he_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o immanency_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n beside_o in_o the_o proposition_n convert_v he_o admit_v of_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reprehend_v argument_n feign_v these_o two_o to_o
be_v repugnant_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n inhabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o repugnant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o conclude_v be_v this_o where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n have_v this_o ignoration_n of_o the_o elenchus_n and_o trust_v to_o a_o false_a definition_n for_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o union_n be_v such_o a_o inhabitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v he_o inhabit_v all_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n xxiv_o especial_o because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n see_v he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v true_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o through_o many_o place_n that_o most_o intrinsical_v and_o altogether_o indistant_a union_n the_o animadversion_n you_o sing_v over_o again_o the_o same_o song_n to_o place_v the_o whole_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v to_o distract_v in_o sunder_o the_o indistant_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o so_o must_v that_o we_o again_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v indistant_a even_o when_o the_o whole_a word_n without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v all_o other_o thing_n because_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n neither_o all_o nor_o half_a of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v individed_a depart_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v he_o pull_v away_o or_o separate_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o subsist_v so_o all_o within_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o allpresent_a everywhere_o without_o it_o whereas_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o and_o entire_a word_n be_v within_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n of_o pull_v asunder_o the_o nature_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o word_n exist_v without_o the_o flesh_n remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v anywhere_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o immense_a and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n only_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefore_o to_o feign_v any_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o to_o feign_v a_o word_n have_v dimension_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o clear_n of_o himself_o sufficient_o show_v some_o orthodox_n man_n untie_v this_o knot_n by_o distinguish_v the_o personality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v nowhere_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v one_o personality_n of_o both_o but_o this_o they_o make_v all_o to_o exist_v within_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o infinite_a but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o personality_n equal_o infinite_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o distinction_n we_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o subjective_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o as_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o immense_a and_o most_o simple_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o both_o subsist_v whole_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n xxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o infinity_n or_o become_v finite_a but_o from_o bence_n rather_o be_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a immanency_n inhabitation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n never_o distant_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o subsi_v without_o it_o but_o that_o without_o distance_n as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n ineffable_o and_o still_o present_a the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o perceive_v that_o out_o of_o his_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n necessary_o follow_v the_o inclusion_n and_o finity_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o be_v convince_v what_o be_v so_o immanent_a in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n that_o it_o exi_v nowhere_o without_o it_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o finite_a dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o major_n be_v most_o true_a our_o adversary_n minor_n be_v absurd_a there_o follow_v then_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o perpetual_a immanency_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o infer_v a_o immanency_n out_o of_o a_o immanency_n he_o say_v speech_n a_o prodigious_a speech_n that_o the_o immanency_n elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o understand_v this_o teratologie_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n retain_v the_o property_n thereof_o no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v reject_v it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a whereas_o that_o of_o a_o lie_n be_v intricate_a such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o union_n as_o he_o say_v but_o of_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n which_o orthodox_n divine_v simple_o deny_v for_o the_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o her_o finity_n and_o dimension_n than_o she_o can_v her_o very_a nature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o now_o if_o remain_v finite_a she_o be_v elevate_v into_o a_o infinity_n that_o be_v be_v make_v infinite_a then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o at_o once_o finite_a and_o infinite_a quantitative_a and_o without_o quantity_n flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fancy_v a_o utopian_a chimaera_n again_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a nowhere_o distant_a from_o his_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v but_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o everywhere_o without_o all_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n never_o subsi_v without_o the_o flesh_n but_o inseparable_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o again_o he_o ascribe_v a_o false_a effect_n to_o a_o untrue_a cause_n and_o admit_v ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n will_v rather_o call_v a_o immanency_n be_v not_o his_o inclusion_n or_o confine_v within_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v these_o two_o to_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v not_o true_a together_o concern_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v immense_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v god_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n remain_v so_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a teratologie_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
solid_o and_o most_o real_o be_v god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o but_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o assume_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o for_o what_o else_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o eutychian_a confusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consectarie_n but_o the_o sophister_n cunning_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v that_o real_a and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o deity_n although_o chemnitius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a ubiquitary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o confess_v this_o mutual_a communication_n feign_v of_o a_o true_a mutual_a union_n a_o communication_n not_o true_o mutual_a in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o wise_a remedy_n overthrow_v itself_o sufficient_o and_o be_v cunning_o conceal_v here_o by_o the_o sophister_n until_o by_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o produce_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o die_v in_o bright_a colour_n i_o warrant_v you_o xl._n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n ineffable_o confer_v so_o that_o according_a to_o damascen_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n xli_o for_o if_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assume_v humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n natural_o but_o to_o the_o humanity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n personal_o xlii_o for_o if_o the_o word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n be_v real_o participant_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o why_o have_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o turn_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n also_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o true_o and_o solid_o xliii_o for_o either_o the_o flesh_n will_v real_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v real_o communicate_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o animadversion_n this_o be_v the_o other_o corollary_n that_o the_o very_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v communicate_v to_o and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n ineffable_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v make_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o nor_o god_n nor_o omnipotent_a immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n which_o cunning_o he_o intimate_v do_v follow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n true_o and_o solid_o have_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o need_v he_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o in_o prove_v of_o this_o but_o who_o observe_v not_o and_o abhor_v the_o sophister_n cunning_a concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a communication_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o above_o also_o thes_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v the_o animadversion_n there_o xliv_o but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n doubtless_o the_o deity_n of_o this_o person_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o different_a from_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animadversion_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o three_o consectary_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o as_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o also_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n write_v it_o collate_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v that_o man_n but_o not_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n and_o everywhere_o for_o the_o union_n make_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n common_a not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v another_o or_o both_o or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o both_o but_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o person_n have_v and_o require_v in_o itself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o xlv_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n illustrate_v and_o express_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a iron_n the_o animadversion_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o deity_n be_v void_a of_o all_o division_n and_o multiplication_n therefore_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v and_o this_o mass_n inhabit_v be_v one_o body_n one_o person_n one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n to_o that_o fictitious_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o agree_v we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o the_o 20._o thesis_n the_o simile_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o coal_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o damascen_n to_o declare_v that_o most_o inward_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o ubiquitarie_a communion_n it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o scripture_n for_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o of_o two_o substance_n but_o the_o formal_a copulation_n of_o subject_n and_o accident_n which_o as_o it_o make_v not_o the_o heat_n to_o be_v iron_n nor_o hard_a not_o heavy_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o heat_n make_v iron_n nor_o soft_a nor_o light_n etc._n etc._n xlvi_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n infallible_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o which_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o property_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v in_o the_o next_o disputation_n the_o animadversion_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n man_n that_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o natural_a or_o characteristical_a than_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o away_o with_o sophistical_a cunningness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o immensity_n the_o illocalitie_n the_o ubiquity_n transsuse_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n real_o which_o if_o the_o sophister_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o next_o disputation_n by_o god_n help_n there_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o with_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pious_a
retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 3.6_o the_o preson_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3.6_o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n if_o thou_o believe_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o handle_v it_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v to_o wit_n if_o either_o the_o rite_n or_o end_n be_v change_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n do_v no_o long_o continue_v unite_v after_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rite_n paul_n pronounce_v when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o mistake_v the_o end_n 5.6_o rom._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o with_o their_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o merit_v justification_n and_o salvation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o may_v not_o change_v the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenant_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v special_o to_o consider_v what_o to_o who_o and_o how_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o wicked_a although_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o his_o benefit_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n annex_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o seal_v and_o bestow_v nothing_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblable_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixty_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 67._o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.27_o cross_n rom._n 6.2_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o explication_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n and_o some_o condition_n also_o different_a from_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n agree_v the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o purpose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n and_o make_v idol_n ghost_n in_o proceed_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n in_o be_v institute_v and_o offer_v by_o god_n god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o god_n in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 3.11_o john_n 20.22_o john_n 6.51_o matth._n 3.11_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n disagree_v they_o disagree_v nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v and_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
its_o power_n personal_o unite_v and_o always_o most_o present_a and_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n the_o assume_v nature_n as_o damascen_n say_v have_v a_o individable_a inseparable_a undis-jointed_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n a_o indistant_a immanencie_n xxxviii_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v in_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o master_n luther_n and_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o luther_n word_n in_o the_o breviate_v or_o form_n of_o that_o agreement_n public_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o it_o the_o animadversion_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o here_o with_o what_o knot_n shall_v i_o hold_v proteus_n so_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n who_o can_v here_o catch_v the_o sophister_n i_o warrant_v you_o unskilful_a man_n will_v grow_v amaze_v at_o such_o stupendous_a teratology_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o assume_v hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n speech_n monstrous_a speech_n that_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o but_o or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v to_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n that_o in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o assume_v nature_n within_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o itself_o within_o itself_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n have_v its_o immanencie_n undisjoynted_a who_o ever_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o black_a stuff_n of_o the_o fish_n sepia_n and_o the_o empty_a smoke_n of_o juggle_a trick_n by_o which_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o foolish_a world_n be_v bewitch_v that_o live_v and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v such_o gross_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o treacherous_a way_n of_o speak_v quite_o different_a from_o these_o brief_a delineation_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v this_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n sufficient_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v have_v testify_v that_o this_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n devise_v new_a phrase_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o sophister_n in_o these_o position_n devise_v another_o false_a supposition_n by_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v illocall_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o assumption_n besprinkle_v some_o schoole-terme_n but_o he_o malicious_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o assume_v of_o abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o paul_n a_o exalt_v or_o transfer_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o make_v illocall_a but_o a_o individual_a hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n assume_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o the_o union_n but_o in_o the_o union_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n both_o before_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n in_o which_o communion_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n consist_v so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n explain_v this_o assume_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o corrupt_v also_o the_o schoole-terme_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o by_o the_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n but_o into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v first_o in_o one_o now_o in_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a and_o entire_a but_o in_o no_o case_n do_v they_o speak_v or_o agree_v with_o this_o sophister_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n that_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v illocall_a these_o be_v pestilent_a snare_n for_o so_o the_o sophister_n may_v ready_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v immense_a be_v everywhere_o but_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o paint_n and_o reduce_v this_o prodigious_a sophistry_n to_o a_o few_o point_n thus_o then_o in_o brief_a he_o argue_v what_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v obtain_v by_o this_o assumption_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a he_o prove_v the_o major_a thes_n 36._o because_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v the_o minor_a thes_n 34._o because_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n into_o which_o by_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v tranfer_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n answ_n that_o here_o be_v sophistry_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n be_v always_o local_a the_o major_a then_o be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v either_o by_o conversion_n into_o that_o local_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o coequation_n with_o it_o but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o leave_v and_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o which_o assume_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v now_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o but_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a heretic_n will_v deny_v so_o then_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o sophister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o distinction_n and_o also_o will_v contend_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o propriety_n be_v preserve_v we_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v illocall_a so_o also_o it_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a by_o nature_n god_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v be_v also_o infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n second_o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o illocall_a word_n which_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v illocall_a but_o by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v firm_a and_o manifest_a which_o the_o sophister_n by_o no_o ink_n of_o the_o sepia_n